away_o from_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o dear_a belove_a shall_v stop_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o disconsolation_n use_v and_o to_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v any_o or_o do_v yet_o look_v for_o any_o this_o dishonour_n of_o death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n moderate_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o honour_n but_o to_o qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o compare_v his_o dishonour_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honourable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n well!_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o another_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n in_o great_a glory_n as_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n so_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n again_o be_v the_o best_a of_o preferment_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a breath_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n that_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o this_o god_n purpose_v to_o pour_v upon_o these_o dishonourable_a body_n that_o die_v so_o beastly_a and_o deform_a that_o they_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o lie_v abroad_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o usual_o bury_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n tread_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v it_o at_o that_o day_n in_o such_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o for_o he_o shall_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v 1._o in_o a_o goodly_a stature_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o in_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crookedness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o can_v be_v require_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o image_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o wax_n that_o they_o be_v complete_a so_o likewise_o god_n shall_v so_o paint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exemplar_n in_o the_o masterpiece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a as_o in_o those_o happy_a country_n where_o the_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o bud_a and_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v shall_v have_v that_o greenness_n and_o vigorousnesse_n of_o incorruption_n possess_v they_o total_o augustine_n st._n augustine_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o also_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o these_o carcase_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o by_o a_o caryon-like_a smell_n for_o thereby_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n nay_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o putrify_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o such_o ugly_a thing_n as_o that_o for_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n come_v scorpion_n and_o snake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n toad_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o beast_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o bee_n and_o some_o wasp_n but_o of_o age_n and_o eumine_v and_o divers_a other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o scorpion_n and_o snake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o head_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wreathe_v about_o their_o face_n and_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n of_o late_a time_n of_o divers_a gentleman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o woeful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v worm_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o in_o their_o entrails_n i_o say_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o this_o as_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a great_a than_o other_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n so_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n by_o pour_v upon_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n every_o saint_n shall_v also_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o each_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v his_o fellow_n beauty_n and_o they_o shall_v reflect_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o this_o piece_n of_o frailty_n and_o even_o as_o jacob_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o father_n behold_v say_v isaac_n i_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o a_o bloom_a field_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o of_o sweet_a grass_n and_o flower_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o son_n to_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v much_o more_o shall_v these_o be_v fragrant_a field_n the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n of_o man_n and_o then_o all_o the_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n be_v describe_v cant._n 1._o 4._o cant._n 1.3_o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o anointment_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o st._n paul_n 19.12_o act_n 19.12_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o such_o sweetness_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o variety_n there_o from_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o harmony_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n much_o more_o abundant_a as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o clothes_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.14_o cant._n 1.14_o my_o spouse_n say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o myrrh_n or_o of_o spice_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o like_o the_o fruit_n of_o engedi_n so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v although_o here_o they_o be_v sickly_a and_o subject_a to_o never_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o singular_a proportion_n of_o beauty_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o fragrancy_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v term_v the_o field_n and_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v
the_o corn_n grow_v thus_o because_o it_o have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o long_a fashion_n with_o two_o end_n out_o of_o which_o co_fw-la es_fw-la the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v or_o bite_v off_o the_o seed_n can_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o aunt_n and_o pismire_n those_o creature_n that_o hoard_v up_o corn_n against_o the_o winter_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o into_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o lay_v it_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o bite_v off_o both_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o snap_v they_o off_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o the_o corn_n will_v sprout_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o live_v on_o it_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o instinct_n to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o two_o end_n come_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o juice_n as_o be_v in_o those_o end_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n work_v this_o now_o the_o husbandman_n easy_o understand_v but_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o field_n to_o god_n field_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v clear_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o poor_a dead_a corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v it_o again_o with_o a_o new_a colour_n and_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multiply_v it_o that_o it_o grow_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o proportion_v and_o suit_n his_o power_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o neglect_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o body_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v conform_v it_o unto_o his_o body_n if_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 6.30_o mat_n 6.30_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o sum_n as_o one_o of_o those_o body_n for_o god_n give_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o glory_n upon_o the_o weak_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o corn_n will_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o raise_v up_o these_o root_n of_o life_n again_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v breed_v of_o immortality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o saint_n chrysostome_n ask_v the_o question_n say_v he_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o run_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v there_o with_o the_o philosopher_n phil._n 3._o concern_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o main_a point_n because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v this_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o these_o think_v this_o the_o best_a teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n can_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n by_o the_o trade_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o that_o teach_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o work_a the_o most_o impressive_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v fisherman_n out_o of_o their_o own_o trade_n come_v 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v the_o ploughman_n by_o a_o ploughman_n 13.3_o matth._n 13.3_o a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o thorny_a ground_n and_o some_o on_o good_a ground_n so_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o he_o teach_v the_o athenian_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o idol_n 7.23_o act._n 7.23_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o come_v by_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o see_v it_o write_v there_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o by_o the_o common_a lucre_n and_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v among_o the_o publican_n and_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n every_o man_n have_v a_o lesson_n out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o and_o to_o the_o publican_n 3._o luk._n 3._o do_v thus_o still_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a call_n and_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a daily_o to_o we_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o persuasion_n he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o fire_n in_o firework_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o work_v in_o glasse-house_n where_o if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o clear_a picture_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a man_n and_o very_o brutish_a in_o his_o understanding_n 107.23_o psal_n 107.23_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o exercise_v his_o business_n in_o great_a water_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o understand_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v a_o student_n and_o do_v not_o see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o learning_n and_o remember_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o infinite_a and_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o save_v his_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o learning_n to_o another_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o that_o see_v not_o god_n see_v nothing_o he_o have_v his_o feed_n and_o preservation_n from_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o preservation_n let_v we_o therefore_o scorn_v no_o art_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o good_a exercise_n because_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o poor_a profession_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o action_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o trade_n this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v thou_o that_o propounde_v this_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o more_o simple_a than_o a_o ploughman_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o poor_a labour_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o a_o artisan_n yet_o even_o the_o very_a ploughman_n shall_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a and_o possible_a and_o why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v first_o dead_a and_o then_o it_o be_v quicken_v again_o concern_v the_o die_a of_o the_o corn_n the_o philosopher_n make_v a_o distinction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o think_v when_o the_o habit_n be_v go_v when_o the_o privation_n have_v put_v out_o the_o habit_n that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v back_o again_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o corn_n have_v ever_o life_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o
because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n because_o the_o corn_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o jelly_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o some_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o use_v it_o serve_v in_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o presage_n and_o forerunner_n of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o heavy_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n upon_o a_o man_n the_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o work_v himself_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n groan_n and_o labour_n and_o travail_v under_o pressure_n and_o burden_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a redemption_n and_o a_o speedy_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o god_n so_o sweeten_v they_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n he_o so_o temper_n and_o mitigate_v they_o that_o when_o we_o think_v they_o strike_v most_o against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o the_o corn_n die_v first_o therefore_o it_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o baseness_n and_o term_n of_o putrefaction_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v it_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o as_o our_o misery_n abound_v so_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o may_v abound_v much_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n thus_o another_o copy_n read_v it_o and_o what_o sowe_v thou_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a grain_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o thing_n like_o but_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o inarticulate_a voice_n this_o poor_a creak_a sound_n cold_a sound_n he_o be_v hoarse_a with_o a_o cold_a especial_o in_o this_o great_a audience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o chief_o it_o grieve_v i_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o suit_n for_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a for_o a_o collection_n for_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o golgotha_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n that_o can_v serious_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o tear_n and_o much_o compassion_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o say_v against_o it_o the_o very_a love_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v overquell_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o surmise_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n say_v concern_v rome_n because_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n suffer_v there_o and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o saint_n paul_n chair_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n if_o i_o have_v health_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v from_o my_o charge_n at_o antioch_n i_o will_v travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o view_v those_o noble_a relic_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o they_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o i_o will_v kiss_v those_o holy_a chair_n thus_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n wrap_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a chair_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o amiable_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o great_a reverence_n to_o see_v and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o what_o shall_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v now_o to_o be_v superstition_n for_o we_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o far_o from_o all_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n we_o be_v grow_v so_o spiritual_a that_o we_o account_v any_o outward_a apparent_a glory_n a_o part_n of_o superstition_n but_o certain_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v long_o before_o we_o many_o thousand_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v what_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n that_o noble_a place_n be_v bring_v unto_o if_o they_o can_v not_o regain_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o will_v weep_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o little_a alm_n to_o such_o a_o glorious_a place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o mention_n sake_n the_o very_a name_n jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v a_o understanding_n christian_n to_o some_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v drown_v it_o in_o his_o deep_a anger_n 13.14_o jer._n 19.8_o isa_n 13.14_o and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o hiss_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o place_n for_o zijm_n and_o iâ—â—ms_n a_o walk_n for_o owl_n and_o ostrich_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o glory_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o worldly_a transplantation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o 16.3_o 1._o cor._n 16.3_o as_o saint_n paul_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o affection_n in_o all_o those_o 3.2_o joel_n 3.2_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o noble_a valley_n where_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v doom_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o press_v it_o no_o further_o the_o text_n read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n make_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n which_o be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v a_o caviller_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n man_n shall_v rise_v whereunto_o the_o apostle_n now_o answer_v retain_v his_o former_a similitude_n take_v from_o corn_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o body_n that_o the_o same_o saint_n have_v now_o as_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o sprout_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a kernel_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a corn_n and_o a_o goodly_a stem_n or_o stalk_v of_o corn_n or_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o upon_o one_o root_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v between_o our_o body_n now_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o by_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o by_o alteration_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o another_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n not_o by_o substitution_n but_o by_o ampliation_n by_o enlarge_n by_o be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o brightsome_a and_o fair_a more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o perfection_n origen_n origen_n origen_n have_v this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
affection_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a thing_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o do_v natural_o contract_v those_o material_n which_o make_v they_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n building_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o church_n building_n for_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v mighty_a massy_a body_n so_o they_o be_v long_a building_n long_o a_o raise_n they_o can_v be_v do_v with_o one_o hand_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o hand_n set_v on_o work_n before_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n joh._n 2._o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n say_v the_o jew_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o sanballet_n and_o tobiah_n and_o other_o adversary_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n poverty_n but_o belove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n long_o set_v up_o then_o the_o spiritual_a flock_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o settle_a church_n well_o order_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n free_a from_o all_o superstition_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a fountain_n of_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_a truth_n to_o bring_v a_o church_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o it_o require_v oft_o time_n twice_o as_o many_o year_n as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n it_o be_v a_o great_a huge_a body_n it_o move_v but_o slow_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o move_v but_o slow_o there_o be_v no_o business_n go_v forward_o with_o less_o speed_n than_o that_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o brethren_n we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o go_v and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n let_v we_o make_v it_o complete_a at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o look_v that_o there_o be_v no_o undermyne_v of_o that_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o tender_a plant_n it_o ask_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fence_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prune_v and_o dress_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n be_v help_v with_o visitation_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o although_o man_n may_v say_v what_o need_v you_o bring_v stranger_n to_o visit_v we_o we_o have_v sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o the_o corinthian_n may_v say_v what_o need_v you_o bring_v paul_n himself_o to_o corinth_n we_o have_v minister_n of_o our_o own_o what_o need_v he_o come_v he_o will_v but_o intrude_v into_o another_o man_n place_n and_o take_v another_o man_n call_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n affection_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n affection_n no_o the_o work_n of_o visitation_n be_v most_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stranger_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o place_n yet_o man_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a and_o can_v love_v nothing_o long_o together_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o come_v afar_o off_o be_v admire_v man_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a that_o be_v say_v from_o abroad_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o light_n that_o man_n have_v among_o themselves_o they_o be_v dim_a after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n shine_v there_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o bright_a candle_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eclipse_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o dark_a smoke_n because_o of_o their_o dark_a smoky_a and_o fickle_a affection_n for_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visitor_n from_o abroad_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o be_v to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o corinth_n because_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o enjoy_v they_o account_v it_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o but_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o geason_a be_v admire_v and_o man_n be_v soon_o lead_v by_o they_o malice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n again_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visitation_n by_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v veniam_fw-la i_o come_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n malice_n because_o of_o his_o wile_n and_o sleight_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 2._o we_o know_v his_o shift_n well_o enough_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sleight_n where_o the_o word_n be_v excellent_a for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v wit_n in_o he_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v a_o countermyne_v wit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v he_o and_o sift_v he_o out_o and_o prevent_v he_o in_o all_o his_o plot_n satan_n therefore_o use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n always_o to_o raise_v up_o mutiny_n sect_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n and_o new_a devise_n as_o the_o wolf_n when_o he_o see_v the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n absent_a from_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o come_v and_o make_v havoc_n and_o destroy_v without_o danger_n or_o fear_n and_o kill_v pell-mell_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n occasion_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o affright_v he_o and_o though_o the_o corinthian_n have_v minister_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o rare_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n which_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a rivulet_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o mighty_a swell_a river_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o which_o run_v over_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o channel_n and_o general_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n thing_n 4_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a thing_n unless_o we_o look_v to_o they_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o repair_v they_o they_o will_v grow_v present_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o house_n so_o clear_a but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v contract_v slutterie_n to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o continual_a dress_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o strong_a and_o able_a but_o except_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o exercise_n and_o with_o physic_n and_o such_o mean_n it_o will_v fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o be_v consume_v ere_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v by_o nature_n consist_v long_o without_o there_o be_v much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v use_v to_o it_o and_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o prolapse_n and_o decline_v much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a enemy_n than_o this_o body_n it_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o then_o these_o building_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n or_o then_o our_o worldly_a stock_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o malice_n suggest_v and_o intend_v and_o lay_v against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o where_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o perpetual_a there_o shall_v the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v equal_a and_o answerable_a unto_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n great_a observant_a malice_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o diligence_n use_v against_o that_o serpent_n to_o crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n coâ—inthians_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o go_v without_o the_o coâ—inthians_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v as_o be_v fit_a man_n to_o who_o fidelity_n they_o will_v commit_v the_o money_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v alone_o and_o carry_v it_o himself_o so_o we_o see_v
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
mirth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v another_o promise_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v almost_o both_o coincident_a and_o one_o of_o these_o certain_o be_v saint_n paul_n reason_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o singular_a person_n all_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o offer_v themselves_o for_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o singular_a company_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n certain_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o for_o that_o of_o beza_n though_o it_o be_v true_a and_o have_v some_o force_n in_o it_o yet_o saint_n paul_n seldom_o insist_o upon_o the_o weak_a action_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o man_n do_v public_o it_o come_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n in_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o public_a thing_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o honour_v the_o go_n of_o their_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o that_o if_o he_o use_v such_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o can_v settle_v upon_o this_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v thing_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o these_o especial_o from_o heathen_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a although_o a_o child_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n good_a affection_n because_o these_o vessel_n these_o party_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n therefore_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o honour_v the_o ash_n of_o his_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n dream_n of_o a_o resurrection_n because_o they_o honour_v their_o friend_n depart_v this_o do_v not_o argue_v for_o they_o may_v do_v it_o to_o their_o friend_n out_o of_o love_n or_o out_o of_o fondness_n or_o for_o fashion_n to_o show_v their_o gallantry_n or_o the_o like_a i_o will_v not_o contradict_v that_o learned_a man_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a here_o to_o saint_n paul_n great_a spirit_n be_v that_o opinion_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n those_o that_o give_v themselves_o free_o to_o persecution_n to_o ston_a to_o sword_n to_o banishment_n to_o affliction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n man_n that_o be_v always_o work_v upon_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o lust_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n macerate_v their_o body_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o by_o mortification_n and_o by_o yield_v themselves_o to_o persecution_n and_o sword_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v with_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o argument_n thence_o draw_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o action_n or_o precedent_n god_n child_n and_o saint_n have_v give_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o singular_a and_o excellent_a use_n to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o say_v the_o precedent_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o those_o in_o our_o time_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n they_o be_v argument_n invincible_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o cast_v any_o scruple_n against_o the_o power_n and_o validity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o will_v follow_v none_o but_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v none_o but_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o follow_v none_o less_o than_o christ_n in_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o they_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o christ_n be_v then_o follow_v when_o he_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o member_n as_o well_o as_o in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o point_n of_o proof_n and_o imitation_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n so_o far_o we_o must_v take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o have_v a_o high_a reference_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o demonstration_n therefore_o he_o that_o neglect_v and_o condemn_v the_o precedent_n of_o martyr_n in_o former_a time_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o our_o precedent_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n that_o suffer_v fire_n and_o banishment_n from_o their_o country_n for_o christ_n he_o that_o call_v these_o thing_n idle_a foppery_n or_o weak_a infirmity_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o they_o be_v deception_n of_o stubborn_a flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n he_o that_o speak_v thus_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a precedent_n he_o pluck_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n hand_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o worth_a for_o so_o may_v the_o corinthian_n have_v answer_v the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v none_o over_o they_o but_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v no_o precedent_n but_o god_n they_o will_v have_v no_o direction_n but_o god_n way_n and_o as_o for_o man_n they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o to_o be_v no_o further_o follow_v than_o they_o follow_v god_n but_o saint_n paul_n he_o raise_v a_o mighty_a argument_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v observe_v and_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o walk_v and_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v as_o light_n before_o you_o that_o be_v as_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a generation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v for_o example_n and_o either_o they_o win_v man_n by_o their_o rare_a and_o excellent_a accommodation_n to_o god_n or_o else_o they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v have_v such_o example_n before_o they_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v follow_v they_o further_o our_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o be_v do_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o time_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n let_v we_o glory_n in_o this_o let_v we_o study_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n 5.12_o math._n 5.12_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n why_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v because_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o so_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v convince_a argument_n to_o we_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n that_o have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o rare_a example_n before_o we_o give_v we_o power_n to_o follow_v they_o amen_o finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.29.30_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o altogether_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n this_o be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n difficult_a and_o hard_a place_n which_o saint_n peter_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v he_o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o reprobate_n do_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o this_o text_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a may_v be_v best_a explain_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o context_n by_o the_o sense_n that_o follow_v after_o august_n august_n saint_n austin_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n when_o say_v he_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o i_o look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o wherefore_o be_v
into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
spirit_n but_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o naked_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n can_v rise_v for_o it_o never_o fall_v and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o fall_v but_o the_o spirit_n never_o fall_v otherwise_o then_o by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o raise_v then_o by_o repentance_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o here_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o show_v that_o this_o comfort_n the_o body_n have_v that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o bare_a though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o so_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o glorious_a weed_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v resume_v unto_o it_o its_o former_a glory_n nay_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n a_o glory_n that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o old_a corn_n again_o and_o become_v like_o itself_o all_o the_o greenness_n and_o goodlines_n of_o it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o month_n dry_v sun_n fade_v away_o or_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o tempest_n it_o perish_v but_o these_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o singular_a beauty_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o that_o durability_n that_o duration_n that_o no_o wind_n shall_v weather-beat_a they_o no_o sun_n shall_v scorch_v they_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o by_o day_n 121.6_o psal_n 121.6_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o protection_n and_o their_o candle_n for_o evermore_o part_n 2._o part._n god_n part_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n part_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n that_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v it_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v actual_o how_o come_v it_o then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n a_o body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n where_o first_o the_o apostle_n will_v reduce_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o creation_n to_o god_n all_o the_o operation_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o settle_v only_o in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n create_v and_o make_v it_o a_o body_n for_o those_o be_v work_n of_o labour_n we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v always_o by_o those_o work_n something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o although_o god_n take_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o make_v the_o world_n in_o to_o raise_v our_o intention_n to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o i_o say_v those_o word_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v speak_v still_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o labour_n but_o the_o word_n give_v be_v always_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o show_v both_o the_o quickness_n and_o facility_n and_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o hide_a treasure_n still_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o mankind_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o good_a will_n his_o mind_n be_v set_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o to_o his_o enemy_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o he_o make_v that_o corn_n to_o grow_v even_o the_o corn_n of_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n use_v and_o withal_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o always_o to_o receive_v these_o creature_n as_o gift_n from_o god_n as_o earnest_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o a_o man_n that_o use_v these_o temporal_a thing_n either_o he_o must_v make_v they_o assurance_n of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o else_o he_o must_v abuse_v they_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v every_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o donour_n our_o bread_n and_o food_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o maintenance_n as_o they_o spring_v and_o issue_n from_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o with_o a_o retribution_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o gracious_a conversation_n god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comfort_v the_o present_a body_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o fall_v and_o another_o body_n that_o rise_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n give_v another_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o substitution_n to_o let_v one_o body_n die_v but_o another_o to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o the_o phoenix_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o substitution_n there_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o a_o high_a and_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o beautiful_a estate_n there_o be_v not_o one_o body_n that_o die_v and_o another_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o victory_n can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o death_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v foil_v and_o conquer_v be_v not_o conqueror_n again_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o rise_v that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v so_o distrustful_a that_o he_o shall_v gage_v his_o wound_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o and_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o they_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o identicall_a body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n arise_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o body_n personal_a and_o in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mutation_n of_o body_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o another_o rise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n the_o corn_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o degenerate_a that_o wheat_n will_v turn_v to_o barley_n and_o barley_n to_o oat_n the_o better_a corn_n will_v turn_v to_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o badness_n and_o hungrinesse_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o indiligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n these_o thing_n oft_o time_n cause_v these_o mutation_n but_o in_o this_o seed_n our_o body_n
there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v shine_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n again_o even_o as_o for_o the_o peny_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v here_o be_v thy_o image_n here_o be_v thy_o superscription_n cesar_n know_v thy_o own_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o here_o i_o bring_v thou_o the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n shall_v have_v heaven_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o penny_n and_o those_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o mansion_n and_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v full_a enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o with_o a_o river_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o tent_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dispute_n much_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n any_o thing_n there_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a mansion_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a place_n there_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 20.211_o mat._n 20.211_o and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o high_a comprehension_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o these_o straight_a vessel_n to_o keep_v and_o hold_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o therefore_o god_n shall_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o hell_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o we_o layhold_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v he_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o those_o rare_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n will_v deck_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a parable_n and_o simile_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o after_o that_o please_a doctrine_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o similitude_n he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o solemn_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o material_a proposition_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o familiar_a simile_n and_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wondrous_a art_n and_o great_a oratory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n still_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o proper_a calling_n by_o that_o mean_n grow_v familiar_a with_o their_o understanding_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v plain_a and_o open_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o as_o they_o say_v similitude_n illustrate_v indeed_o but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a divinity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v from_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o similitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o for_o now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v except_o the_o similitude_n before_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n possible_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a quality_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v incorruption_n and_o never_o corrupt_v again_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v so_o deform_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o visible_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v can_v compare_v with_o it_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n whereby_o it_o shall_v exceed_v a_o thousand_o sampson_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n a_o mere_a carnal_a mass_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v rather_o a_o spirit_n then_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v it_o probable_a before_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o corn_n in_o our_o field_n by_o the_o flower_n in_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a hypothesis_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o all_o those_o simile_n that_o go_v before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o 4._o comparison_n which_o i_o name_v before_o you_o may_v apply_v all_o these_o very_a well_o &_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compare_v with_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mutual_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o corn_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a variety_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v it_o come_v to_o a_o admirable_a plenty_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o rot_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v out_o of_o this_o there_o come_v a_o glorious_a stalk_n of_o incorruption_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o foul_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o be_v sweet_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_v then_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o this_o flesh_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a unction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a and_o able_a unto_o all_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o faculty_n and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o function_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o
proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o poor_a rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n take_v heed_n lest_o as_o thy_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n like_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rot_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a putrefaction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o though_o thy_o outward_a man_n be_v like_o itself_o corrupt_a 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o yet_o thy_o inward-man_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v procure_v peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o incorruption_n that_o although_o our_o body_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o fade_v and_o molder_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o another_o state_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a and_o although_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o look_v upon_o these_o earthly_a body_n for_o we_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o in_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o gross_a composition_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o their_o state_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a also_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o carry_v within_o he_o which_o be_v likewise_o uncorrupt_a these_o be_v emblem_n of_o that_o incorruption_n that_o god_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n &_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o corruption_n it_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o corruption_n it_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o job_n 17.14_o job_n 17.14_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o rottenness_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o my_o daughter_n and_o my_o kinsfolk_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o these_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v waken_v these_o body_n wherâ—_n he_o clear_v and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v in_o they_o a_o eternal_a vigour_n and_o the_o everlasting_a influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v keep_v that_o sweetness_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o infuse_v into_o it_o and_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o form_n three_o by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n first_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o solid_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a matter_n that_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o the_o body_n be_v before_o by_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o indian_a or_o china_n dish_n the_o earth_n and_o clay_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v bury_v certain_a year_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o it_o may_v ripen_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o colour_n which_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o the_o bless_a god_n will_v bury_v these_o corrupt_a body_n under_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n fit_a for_o his_o stamp_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o shall_v remain_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o full_a of_o life_n and_o sweetness_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o matter_n to_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o the_o soul_n than_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v command_v it_o every_o where_n the_o body_n shall_v yield_v a_o full_a obedience_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v with_o a_o full_a authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o furnish_v with_o new_a ability_n with_o new_a knowledge_n with_o new_a desire_n with_o new_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o temptation_n to_o pass_v as_o they_o do_v now_o now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n tempt_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v mutual_o work_v each_o other_o subversion_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n then_o but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o that_o bless_a world_n they_o can_v sin_v man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n can_v but_o sin_n but_o god_n shall_v restore_v that_o bless_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n nor_o conceive_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o any_o inclination_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v murder_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o desire_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rob_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o thought_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o advise_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o delight_n to_o go_v from_o god_n for_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o wealth_n for_o to_o go_v from_o god_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o treasure_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o wealth_n to_o lose_v all_o his_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v lose_v these_o therefore_o as_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v god_n so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o separation_n or_o go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v fire_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n or_o life_n or_o death_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n three_o and_o last_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o though_o god_n make_v a_o glorious_a matter_n and_o habilitate_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a form_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o pour_v in_o of_o that_o glorious_a life_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v may_v be_v mar_v again_o as_o st._n basil_n basil_n st._n basil_n say_v everything_o create_v be_v convertible_a and_o may_v be_v turncal_a the_o angel_n themselves_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o themselves_o nor_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v immortal_a nothing_o have_v immortality_n proper_o in_o itself_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n that_o be_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n have_v it_o and_o can_v but_o have_v it_o all_o other_o have_v immortality_n by_o a_o dependent_a grace_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o incorruption_n because_o god_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o his_o river_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v continual_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v finish_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o his_o continual_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v incorrupt_a for_o because_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o here_o to_o fall_v
a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
the_o least_o relish_n of_o it_o when_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a when_o he_o can_v retain_v nothing_o in_o his_o stomach_n but_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o when_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o know_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n this_o be_v that_o poor_a weakness_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n when_o he_o be_v cashier_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o power_n and_o motion_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o base_a and_o desperate_a imbecility_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n use_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o belove_v to_o weep_v over_o our_o weakness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o prognosticant_n of_o it_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o qualm_n and_o every_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o calendar_n of_o that_o great_a weakness_n that_o once_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v man_n have_v not_o one_o death_n alone_o but_o a_o number_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o take_v he_o away_o be_v call_v the_o last_o death_n for_o he_o have_v many_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sow_v the_o body_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o power_n the_o weak_a it_o be_v sow_o the_o strong_a it_o shall_v rise_v and_o this_o weakness_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discomfort_n nor_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o distrust_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a tie_n to_o bind_v god_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a so_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o infinite_a which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v el_fw-es eli_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n of_o might_n and_o of_o majesty_n by_o that_o god_n that_o love_v to_o make_v his_o strength_n see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o that_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o work_v in_o contrary_n and_o to_o bring_v fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o raise_v up_o this_o weak_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v raise_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v already_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a indeed_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o glorious_a strength_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o if_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v true_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v more_o weakness_n than_o it_o have_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v debase_v worse_o by_o infirmity_n than_o it_o be_v yet_o than_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o which_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o weakness_n which_o we_o have_v and_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n it_o make_v for_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o vessel_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v up_o in_o vault_n and_o cell_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a pile_n and_o mass_n of_o build_v there_o be_v over_o they_o the_o more_o furious_o and_o strong_o they_o break_v forth_o at_o the_o touch_n and_o train_n of_o the_o least_o fire_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o powder_n &_o to_o dust_n these_o powder-body_n of_o we_o for_o at_o last_o they_o must_v all_o all_o come_v to_o pulverell_n to_o dust_n &_o powder_n these_o body_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o earth_n the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n they_o have_v whereby_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o strength_n to_o burst_v out_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v and_o touch_v upon_o it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o deduction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o fire_n shall_v light_v upon_o it_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a strength_n for_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v down_o by_o weakness_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v and_o ransom_v and_o restore_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o weakness_n that_o where_o the_o weakness_n be_v the_o great_a there_o the_o strength_n shall_v transcend_v in_o greatness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o father_n into_o four_o particular_n first_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o father_n think_v chrysost_o aug._n chrysost_o that_o the_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o rise_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n which_o because_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v but_o now_o touch_v it_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dry_a reed_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o reed_n and_o you_o know_v when_o such_o platt_n of_o ground_n be_v on_o fire_n they_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v to_o run_v and_o to_o move_v as_o swift_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o any_o combustible_a matter_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v never_o sleep_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o their_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o fit_v again_o unto_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n and_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o faint_v but_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o everlasting_a motion_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o name_n that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o recreation_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v wondrous_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a in_o the_o note_n that_o he_o give_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o strength_n shall_v consist_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o one_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v be_v able_a to_o wrythe_o the_o neck_n of_o ten_o thousand_o people_n about_o then_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o strength_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o make_v monster_n of_o they_o but_o the_o body_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o fright_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o satan_n complice_n and_o this_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o work_v that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a still_o proceed_v
in_o luther_n explication_n say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v church_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o their_o finger_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o play_v with_o mighty_a mountain_n as_o child_n play_v with_o tennis-ball_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v they_o about_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n be_v explanatorie_a and_o be_v rather_o for_o recreation_n then_o for_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o their_o work_a power_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o effect_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v make_v resistance_n three_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n calvin_n as_o beza_n and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n that_o be_v it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v weakness_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n it_o must_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rest_n and_o a_o intercourse_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n now_o at_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o watch_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o sleep_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 5._o tom_n the_o 13._o book_n chap._n 23._o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o strong_a body_n that_o little_a strength_n that_o man_n have_v now_o be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n under_o god_n they_o have_v no_o way_n else_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n fast_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v present_o because_o nature_n can_v endure_v no_o further_o abstinence_n and_o beside_o that_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o although_o his_o meat_n be_v most_o delicate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o digestion_n so_o far_o fail_v he_o that_o he_o be_v notable_a to_o concoct_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o especial_o if_o his_o meat_n grow_v course_n or_o his_o fare_n be_v abate_v then_o we_o know_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o singular_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n must_v fade_v and_o fail_v for_o common_o according_a as_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o be_v the_o strength_n so_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o second_o cause_n next_o under_o god_n god_n give_v meat_n a_o power_n to_o nourish_v and_o meat_n by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n nourish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o we_o live_v and_o as_o meat_n grow_v worse_a or_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o body_n impair_v and_o when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n then_o likewise_o the_o life_n be_v impair_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o dependence_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o these_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v for_o variety_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o aug._n aug._n last_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o tom_n 13._o book_n chap._n 26._o this_o strength_n say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v to_o be_v special_o this_o that_o whereas_o now_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o now_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o dull_a ass_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o prepare_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v proportion_v and_o fit_v the_o horse_n to_o his_o rider_n that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o rider_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o horse_n of_o metal_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o all_o action_n whereas_o now_o it_o jade_n and_o tire_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o concord_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v hold_v pace_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o wondrous_a transmutation_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o flesh_n make_v of_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n weakness_n 2._o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o in_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o he_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o word_n natural_a all_o defect_n and_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o the_o word_n spiritual_a he_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n and_o augmentation_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o that_o day_n saint_n austin_n say_v beza_n aug._n beza_n a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o mutation_n a_o changeable_a body_n a_o body_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o element_n by_o a_o soluble_a composition_n a_o body_n that_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a inclination_n a_o body_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o element_n so_o it_o must_v go_v to_o element_n again_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o they_o that_o survive_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o dissolution_n that_o our_o body_n must_v have_v yet_o that_o change_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o with_o what_o pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o we_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o go_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o pang_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o death_n of_o common_a man_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n be_v animal_n and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o principle_n whereby_o it_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n to_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n dust_n to_o dust_n to_o come_v to_o ash_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n work_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o now_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o persuade_v that_o
there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o this_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorrupt_a so_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o for_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a body_n still_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o rot_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o flesh_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n go_v upon_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o tom._n 5._o aug._n aug._n lib._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_a as_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v subsist_v with_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v indweller_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o those_o pure_a sky_n in_o those_o bright_a region_n and_o that_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o praecipitate_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o dismal_a event_n that_o shall_v consume_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o possess_v those_o mansion_n that_o be_v destinate_a proper_o for_o spirit_n but_o chrysostome_n make_v a_o question_n here_o say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o say_v here_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o be_v they_o all_o mere_o animal_n now_o be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spiritual_a they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o father_n answer_v himself_o again_o it_o be_v true_a these_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a but_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o more_o spiritual_a this_o be_v only_o in_o inchoation_n in_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o st._n bernard_n if_o thou_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o as_o moses_n when_o god_n put_v that_o brightness_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n his_o face_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o brightness_n whereby_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a ordinary_a visage_n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o accession_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v spiritual_a then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 17._o mar._n 17._o his_o garment_n shine_v that_o no_o dier_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o like_a and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o &_o his_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v the_o same_o physiognomy_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v have_v strength_n that_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o clothe_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o much_o of_o those_o two_o attribute_n of_o the_o change_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v objection_n partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o coin_a new_a distinction_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o error_n by_o misconceive_a his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o do_v you_o learn_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v both_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o will_v make_v the_o distinction_n good_a and_o prove_v it_o this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a what_o distinction_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o and_o to_o titus_n shun_v novelty_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n shun_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o god_n child_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o distinction_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o his_o own_o hatch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a device_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o new_a distinction_n which_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v some_o choose_a vessel_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v still_o to_o the_o we_o that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a thing_n belong_v use_v therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n only_o to_o observe_v no_o more_o of_o it_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o holy_a company_n to_o be_v of_o these_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o we_o for_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o society_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o comfort_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o all_o joy_n there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n intend_v these_o goodly_a thing_n for_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o stately_a image_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o resemble_v he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v unto_o a_o image_n the_o great_a god_n will_v not_o make_v man_n absolute_a of_o himself_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o none_o but_o he_o make_v he_o to_o a_o image_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o better_a than_o himself_o for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v frail_a and_o mutable_a he_o be_v make_v indifferent_o incline_v to_o this_o or_o that_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n make_v he_o to_o a_o image_n to_o teach_v he_o use_v that_o he_o must_v live_v dependent_o that_o he_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o some_o superior_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o himself_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o gift_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o still_o he_o must_v have_v dependence_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o high_a commander_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n unsufficiency_n use_v that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v to_o a_o image_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v not_o guide_v himself_o but_o live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o life_n and_o blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o former_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o what_o image_n be_v this_o sure_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o god_n have_v think_v upon_o all_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a image_n that_o can_v be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n say_v philo_n philo._n philo._n be_v a_o kind_n of_o govern_v power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v both_o themselves_o &_o other_o and_o to_o this_o image_n be_v man_n make_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o let_v he_o rule_v so_o the_o roll_a power_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o term_v of_o god_n image_n that_o he_o make_v man_n able_a to_o govern_v that_o little_a body_n that_o little_a world_n he_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o image_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_o deface_v and_o break_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v govern_v and_o rule_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v govern_v their_o exorbitant_a passion_n they_o can_v govern_v their_o family_n govern_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v god_n image_n as_o in_o be_v a_o good_a governor_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o govern_v by_o his_o good_a example_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o high_a god_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n if_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n god_n be_v not_o earthly_a and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v make_v after_o adam_n image_n answ_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o we_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v into_o adam_n image_n but_o when_o he_o have_v deface_v that_o power_n of_o government_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n to_o choose_v a_o base_a and_o petty_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o god_n when_o adam_n i_o say_v have_v thus_o deform_v that_o prime_a light_n and_o image_n and_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o forlorn_a creature_n unknown_a almost_o unto_o his_o maker_n unknown_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dram_n of_o misery_n not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v any_o thing_n unable_a to_o govern_v himself_o but_o all_o his_o passion_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v reason_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v other_o but_o either_o he_o be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o gentle_a either_o he_o be_v too_o fierce_a and_o violent_a in_o prosecute_a virtue_n or_o else_o too_o mild_a and_o foolish_a in_o spare_v of_o all_o vice_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o image_n that_o be_v deform_v in_o adam_n and_o to_o this_o image_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v he_o have_v lose_v it_o we_o lose_v it_o also_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v ruler_n especial_o of_o ourselves_o but_o now_o through_o the_o fall_n we_o can_v govern_v so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o our_o anger_n overtop_n and_o confound_v we_o our_o fear_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v we_o our_o desire_n burn_v and_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v we_o our_o appetite_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o put_v we_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o peer_n or_o regiment_n in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o man_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v some_o composition_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o disorder_n continue_v still_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n image_n he_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o base_a and_o deform_a image_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v contract_v those_o fair_a life_n of_o divine_a perfection_n be_v obliterate_v and_o blind_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o blunder_v over_o as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o maker_n only_o some_o few_o step_n there_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o little_a in_o the_o will_n and_o least_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o a_o poor_a remainder_n in_o his_o action_n these_o indeed_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n take_v not_o utter_o away_o from_o adam_n but_o leave_v some_o kind_n of_o relic_n in_o he_o but_o all_o these_o can_v help_v we_o but_o that_o still_o we_o be_v earthly_a for_o although_o we_o bear_v some_o image_n of_o god_n still_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n one_o way_n or_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o miserable_o deform_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o counterpoison_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o vice_n and_o vanity_n and_o miserable_a deceit_n and_o delusion_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o mingle_n and_o mixture_n such_o a_o deformity_n bring_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o such_o contrary_a colour_n paint_v upon_o it_o as_o
he_o be_v come_v there_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o go_v not_o about_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o news_n come_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v let_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v he_o lie_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n when_o all_o man_n give_v he_o for_o stink_a and_o desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v when_o martha_n his_o sister_n have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n and_o tell_v christ_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o for_o any_o other_o rise_v she_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o imagine_v that_o well_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v senseless_a and_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o because_o lazarus_n be_v so_o strong_o hold_v by_o death_n four_o day_n therefore_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n may_v be_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v and_o countermand_v by_o the_o high_a strength_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o now_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v a_o mighty_a deliverance_n so_o still_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a and_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v use_v we_o be_v impatient_a we_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sick_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempt_a devil_n and_o oft_o time_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o sin_n and_o shameful_a action_n and_o course_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o christian_a agony_n and_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v bear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o except_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o image_n yes_o reason_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v for_o in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o sickness_n in_o their_o distraction_n and_o strange_a convulsion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a although_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n of_o grow_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v for_o their_o tender_a year_n a_o fearful_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v mortality_n and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n the_o proposition_n let_v we_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o bear_v both_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o sort_n inward_o or_o outward_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n be_v thou_o trouble_v in_o thy_o fortune_n in_o thy_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n of_o body_n remember_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o image_n thus_o thou_o be_v make_v will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o face_n will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o name_n will_v thou_o not_o take_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v unto_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v leave_v thou_o therefore_o bear_v it_o and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o bear_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o lively_a assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o better_a image_n one_o day_n the_o galleyslave_n that_o serve_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o galley_n if_o they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n some_o christian_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o will_v cheer_v their_o mind_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o jacob_n serve_v the_o churl_n laban_n seven_o year_n 29._o gen._n 29._o if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v rachel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o think_v it_o but_o like_a unto_o seven_o day_n and_o with_o patience_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v use_v he_o unto_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o sweeten_v these_o outward_a worldly_a misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o grief_n so_o great_a but_o if_o we_o tie_v heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v light_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o short_a moment_n any_o affliction_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v let_v we_o put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oh_o when_o shall_v that_o bless_a day_n appear_v so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n aspire_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n we_o mourn_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o body_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o incessant_a prayer_n by_o continual_a clamour_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n of_o god_n saint_n must_v bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n again_o unto_o earth_n to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o as_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n to_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o hopeful_a to_o cry_v and_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v repose_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n now_o for_o the_o explanation_n in_o verse_n 50._o 50._o verse_n 50._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v prevent_v those_o questioning_n and_o objection_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o word_n we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o genesis_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o image_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v heavenly_a but_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o it_o become_v earthly_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o adam_n blood_n be_v like_o their_o progenitor_n they_o all_o take_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o
they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o there_o without_o some_o change_n of_o body_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o though_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v translate_v and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o how_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o shall_v work_v they_o thorough_o to_o perfection_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o sit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o make_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o slave_n of_o misery_n shall_v make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o bless_a condition_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n by_o the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o general_a but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yet_o not_o all_o sinner_n but_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o convert_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o man_n must_v once_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o and_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o truth_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o million_o that_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o yea_o a_o whole_a world_n the_o world_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v translate_v after_o another_o manner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o resurrection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o indeed_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n so_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o understand_v how_o they_o that_o live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v privilege_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o sleep_v least_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o account_v he_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n the_o happy_a we_o esteem_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o stay_v the_o short_a time_n in_o death_n how_o therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a from_o our_o sense_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o tell_v it_o again_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o common_a path_n that_o we_o go_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v death_n as_o we_o do_v nor_o to_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o nature_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o death_n be_v to_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o body_n have_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v under_o ground_n to_o rise_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a mystery_n which_o be_v of_o all_o most_o strange_a for_o suppose_v a_o child_n that_o be_v both_o new_a bear_v and_o new_o inter_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v die_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o the_o resurrection_n these_o must_v now_o rise_v very_o raw_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o change_n than_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o body_n that_o be_v so_o new_o inter_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a one_o it_o be_v past_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o effect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o live_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v and_o deem_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v partly_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o partly_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o hand_n glorious_a upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a decree_n and_o course_n of_o die_v and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n that_o former_o he_o have_v say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_n and_o say_v against_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o they_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n as_o we_o be_v and_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o long_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v therefore_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o incorruption_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v at_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o nay_o say_v he_o god_n have_v provide_v another_o way_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o mutation_n and_o change_n so_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o corrupt_v than_o we_o because_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o that_o their_o corruption_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o wrought_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a fire_n to_o purify_v the_o element_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v so_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o fire_n a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o purge_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a transgression_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o work_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o our_o death_n which_o
i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n as_o job_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n will_v i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v the_o last_o man_n perhaps_o the_o trumpet_n may_v sound_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o look_v for_o his_o come_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v whether_o at_o midnight_n 13.5_o mark_v 13.5_o or_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o lamp_n light_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 25._o mat._n 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o although_o long_o since_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o dissolution_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o have_v it_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o what_o be_v this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v even_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o death_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overflow_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v supper_n abound_v 14.20_o rom._n 14.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o mortify_v all_o to_o their_o grave_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v all_o his_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v meaning_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n not_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o part_n that_o feel_v misery_n by_o adam_n sin_n they_o shall_v feel_v sweetness_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o bounty_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o change_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o degree_n i_o have_v partly_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o strength_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o mortal_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v heretofore_o stand_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v the_o change_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o four_o noble_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n former_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o will_v think_v can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o strange_a operation_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o this_o weak_a body_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o stamp_n of_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o power_n will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n chief_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o change_n for_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a but_o not_o to_o glory_n and_o beauty_n not_o to_o comfort_v and_o consolation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v but_o to_o extremity_n and_o misery_n like_a as_o a_o brick_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n continual_o and_o be_v always_o burn_a and_o yet_o never_o consume_v or_o as_o that_o axbestam_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o abide_v the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v â—ot_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v durable_a of_o pain_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o no_o comfort_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o any_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o this_o change_n therefore_o use_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o that_o see_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o body_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v we_o from_o these_o frailty_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o now_o live_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a joy_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v call_v his_o child_n unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o changer_n of_o we_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v change_v 102._o psal_n 102._o thou_o shall_v change_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n never_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v the_o change_n upon_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o change_v he_o work_v in_o our_o age_n he_o change_v childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o that_o to_o manhood_n and_o thence_o to_o old_a age_n a_o strange_a and_o various_a change_n in_o our_o climate_n there_o be_v winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v stormy_a and_o fair_a weather_n wondrous_a change_n be_v also_o in_o matter_n politic_a and_o civil_a he_o turn_v war_n into_o peace_n he_o change_v peace_n into_o war_n it_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v nation_n to_o rise_v against_o nation_n all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v in_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o make_v the_o change_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o comfortable_a change_n in_o any_o man_n body_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o a_o precedent_n change_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o except_v the_o soul_n be_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o from_o wickedness_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a change_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n change_v in_o his_o soul_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o this_o change_n if_o the_o lord_n change_v thy_o soul_n from_o sinfulness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v but_o thou_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o very_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o dismalnesse_n to_o fearfulness_n and_o to_o distraction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v
have_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o way_n before_o so_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o man_n use_v quiet_a and_o with_o great_a repose_n to_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o message_n to_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n nor_o no_o more_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n till_o that_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o word_n he_o send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o fatherly_a preservation_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o gracious_a trumpet_n which_o be_v ever_o sound_v either_o to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o discourage_v and_o harden_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o ill_a do_n still_o there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o such_o intercourse_n shall_v cease_v those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o any_o more_o news_n or_o message_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a privation_n and_o absence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o that_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o deal_n and_o affair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v the_o time_n almost_o past_a give_v 3_o part._n what_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v for_o if_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v sensible_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o must_v utter_v something_o that_o man_n must_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o inarticulate_a and_o general_a sound_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o significant_a impression_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o father_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v what_o word_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v st._n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v shall_v be_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o i_o go_v if_o i_o go_v to_o my_o study_n if_o i_o walk_v if_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o i_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v whatsoever_o i_o incline_v myself_o to_o i_o think_v i_o ever_o hear_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o allusion_n than_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v so_o sound_v theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v to_o this_o effect_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v before_o the_o door_n prepare_v yourselves_o as_o isay_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 40.3_o esay_n 40.3_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o shall_v find_v the_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o sensible_a and_o significant_a note_n what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o point_v at_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a warning_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o intendment_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o reasonable_a ear_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o deaf_a or_o so_o dull_a but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o what_o word_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v articulate_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o howbeit_o we_o honour_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o tend_v something_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n affection_n for_o this_o purpose_n effect_n 4_o part._n the_o effect_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a effect_n that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o they_o work_v death_n and_o destruction_n when_o they_o blow_v and_o sound_a to_o the_o war_n but_o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o change_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n observe_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v more_o large_a and_o so_o also_o may_v this_o be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o say_v st._n austin_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v body_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n but_o shall_v last_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o wit_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n that_o shall_v never_o forget_v their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o abominable_a action_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o proportion_n also_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o true_a frame_n and_o proper_a stature_n and_o not_o as_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o the_o like_a as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o member_n and_o part_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n raise_v they_o uncorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o corrupt_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o malice_n and_o vexation_n and_o torture_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v in_o time_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n though_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o how_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o worstnesse_n or_o destruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o suffer_v misery_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o use_v and_o desire_v of_o
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v
be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o he_o testify_v his_o mortality_n three_o day_n together_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n and_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n until_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o that_o all_o his_o member_n must_v second_v he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o course_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n go_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o glory_n but_o by_o die_v first_o we_o must_v die_v to_o live_v first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n in_o stink_n and_o filthiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o bless_a garment_n be_v once_o fit_v when_o this_o vestment_n shall_v be_v once_o apply_v unto_o these_o body_n as_o never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o again_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v this_o garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o god_n shall_v invest_v his_o saint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o these_o garment_n of_o we_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o outside_n which_o cover_v only_o our_o outward_a part_n they_o touch_v not_o our_o entrail_n they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o bless_a garment_n of_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v possess_v he_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o health_n be_v it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o one_o part_n or_o member_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o for_o company_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o little_a finger_n as_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o this_o kind_n shall_v this_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o not_o as_o our_o clothes_n which_o we_o put_v on_o and_o off_o not_o as_o our_o garment_n which_o keep_v we_o warm_v in_o our_o outward_a part_n and_o never_o touch_v our_o inward_a but_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o no_o blood_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v uncorrupt_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n in_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v garnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o this_o rare_a and_o singular_a quality_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o shall_v possess_v he_o whole_o and_o shall_v take_v that_o root_n in_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v plant_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o supplant_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v on_o his_o glory_n never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o as_o the_o star_n put_v on_o their_o light_n never_o to_o be_v eclipse_v never_o to_o have_v their_o light_n take_v from_o they_o we_o must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o immortality_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o their_o gay_a clothes_n and_o apparel_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o earth_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o glorious_o apparel_v yet_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o clothes_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o and_o go_v after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o incorruption_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n but_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o god_n have_v put_v on_o eternity_n they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v put_v on_o his_o light_n never_o to_o be_v dark_a they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v the_o same_o beauty_n and_o figure_n continual_o although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v different_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o coat_n on_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o garment_n like_o the_o coat_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n 12.27_o luke_n 12.27_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o they_o their_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a and_o so_o durable_a and_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o natural_a without_o any_o price_n without_o any_o cost_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o fit_v the_o garment_n to_o the_o party_n make_v of_o garment_n require_v great_a skill_n and_o much_o art_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o fit_v a_o body_n true_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o vesture_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o wondrous_a art_n in_o fit_v this_o garment_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o wondrous_a aptness_n in_o such_o a_o fitness_n and_o proportion_n and_o completeness_n that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o shall_v appear_v this_o beauty_n and_o this_o comeliness_n this_o glorious_a apprehension_n of_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v the_o body_n that_o the_o garment_n shall_v gloss_n and_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o for_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_a than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a garment_n this_o bless_a vesture_n that_o we_o all_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o these_o stink_a clothes_n use_v with_o these_o perish_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o perfume_v they_o with_o sweet_a odour_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v now_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o grain_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o we_o must_v perfume_v they_o with_o exotic_a and_o strange_a smell_n but_o that_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o perfume_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o amiable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o smell_n or_o perfume_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o disposition_n can_v endure_v a_o garment_n a_o year_n together_o she_o be_v account_v a_o sordid_a woman_n that_o wear_v that_o garment_n this_o year_n which_o she_o wear_v the_o last_o and_o she_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v of_o her_o mean_n and_o friend_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v this_o garment_n that_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v delight_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a pride_n in_o wear_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o better_a for_o wear_v and_o have_v continual_o more_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n then_o when_o we_o first_o put_v it_o on_o for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o all_o delight_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o last_a glory_n and_o a_o continual_a gloss_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o still_o increase_v to_o the_o party_n that_o wear_v it_o now_o let_v our_o appetite_n appear_v in_o desire_v of_o it_o when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o at_o this_o time_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v all_o delay_n be_v tedious_a 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v that_o be_v defer_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o still_o to_o call_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o time_n when_o lord_n when_o why_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
damage_n and_o frustration_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v man_n a_o work_n with_o a_o fool_n errand_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n without_o ensue_a profit_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o any_o man_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n branch_n the_o reason_n subdivide_v into_o 4._o branch_n first_o then_o of_o the_o labour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a three_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n four_o how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o you_o know_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v question_n of_o labour_n 1._o the_o labour_n first_o of_o the_o labour_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v laborious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o a_o christian_a do_v when_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v whole_a nation_n yet_o the_o mastery_n be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o achieve_v over_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n minister_n this_o labour_n be_v refer_v to_o 3._o person_n 1._o minister_n you_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o have_v a_o good_a confidence_n you_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a you_o preach_v not_o lie_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n hold_v on_o be_v not_o dismay_v whatsoever_o those_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v against_o you_o and_o oppose_v you_o in_o your_o way_n keep_v the_o tenant_n of_o your_o profession_n hold_v on_o constant_o for_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n be_v man_n that_o be_v but_o novice_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heretical_a fellow_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o sophism_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v full_a of_o argument_n and_o difficulty_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v out_o of_o it_o and_o answer_v their_o opposer_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o that_o and_o take_v some_o other_o point_n but_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n open_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n s._n basil_n follow_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a another_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o brethren_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n among_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v brethren_n i_o understand_v you_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n scoff_v at_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o think_v you_o be_v fool_n they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n they_o account_v you_o creature_n of_o another_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o vain_a belief_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o these_o schism_n which_o these_o new_a teacher_n have_v put_v into_o your_o head_n and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v great_a trouble_n in_o your_o life_n and_o these_o trouble_n that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o sweeten_v by_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v aggravate_v so_o that_o as_o i_o beseech_v my_o brethren_n that_o teach_v so_o also_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o hear_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o world_n resist_v it_o never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n with_o heretic_n with_o schismatic_n with_o himself_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o agony_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v unto_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o st._n jerome_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n s._n jerom._n s._n epiphan_n and_o divers_a other_o follow_v that_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v the_o sense_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o give_v aug._n s._n aug._n which_o be_v this_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n mark_v the_o apostle_n there_o recite_v all_o the_o intellectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.4_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o love_v although_o it_o be_v without_o pain_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o the_o employment_n be_v great_a nothing_o be_v so_o laborious_a as_o love_v it_o be_v still_o do_v good_a comfort_v those_o that_o be_v distress_v bestow_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o that_o little_a it_o have_v to_o spare_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o mouth_n to_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o peevish_a to_o deal_v wise_o with_o froward_a spirit_n a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a go_v about_o to_o tame_v a_o wild_a tiger_n as_o to_o tell_v man_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o fault_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v this_o so_o this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o love_n to_o the_o time_n when_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o make_v he_o change_v his_o place_n remove_v his_o lodging_n it_o make_v he_o spend_v his_o mean_n it_o make_v he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o act_n 20._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o nothing_o and_o endure_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o trouble_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o same_o unsatiable_a and_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o be_v still_o work_v still_o teach_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o at_o one_o time_n all_o at_o one_o hour_n but_o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o though_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o bear_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o evening_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o wrought_v until_o the_o evening_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v work_v so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n 17.32_o luke_n 17.32_o but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a as_o the_o greek_n word_n here_o signify_v a_o chap_a labour_n a_o labour_n that_o cut_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o divide_v between_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n as_o the_o labour_n that_o proceed_v from_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o settle_v himself_o
in_o heaven_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o mind_n be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n that_o be_v puzzelled_a about_o his_o work_n he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o mattrr_n to_o do_v then_o to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o now_o he_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o morrow_n 3_o prov._n 3_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o now_o by_o thou_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v with_o his_o business_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o make_v these_o excuse_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o say_v he_o can_v now_o intend_v it_o he_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o relaxation_n from_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n because_o it_o know_v that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o speculation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o heavenly_a charity_n and_o divine_a operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o this_o gather_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o then_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v free_v from_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o alm_n which_o if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o the_o party_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v day_n 2_o reason_n the_o benefit_n receive_v on_o that_o day_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o upon_o that_o day_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o life_n rise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v open_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a gap_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o meditation_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v and_o accumulate_v unto_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v return_v somewhat_o back_o again_o some_o small_a widow_n mite_n some_o little_a portion_n to_o god_n child_n for_o all_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o something_o of_o his_o own_o of_o some_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o some_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o require_v for_o that_o great_a store_n those_o mighty_a sum_n and_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o wealth_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o little_a acknowledgement_n by_o give_v some_o small_a sprinkle_n for_o all_o this_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o collection_n be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o goodly_a in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o it_o make_v man_n more_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v reas_n 3_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o public_a meeting_n be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v as_o fire_v to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o firm_a conjunction_n than_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n love_v a_o man_n abroad_o in_o the_o market_n he_o will_v love_v he_o ten_o time_n better_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n or_o any_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o kindle_v his_o affection_n elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o word_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n every_o prayer_n every_o thanksgiving_n every_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v bring_v some_o fuel_n to_o that_o heavenly_a flame_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n choose_v that_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o select_a and_o choice_n opportunity_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o withal_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n receive_v 4_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o n_z receive_v and_o last_o because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v but_o every_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n day_n and_o oft_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o never_o fail_v therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o indeed_o after_o our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v still_o a_o collection_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o there_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v supereminent_a we_o be_v accord_a to_o our_o poor_a mean_n and_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scantinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v every_o day_n cold_a than_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o lay_v up_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o than_o man_n be_v best_a affect_v of_o all_o time_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o good_a action_n then_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v he_o spare_v a_o penny_n a_o small_a thing_n to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v due_a and_o seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a opportunity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v best_a when_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o work_v man_n unto_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n but_o now_o we_o must_v launch_v into_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o need_v not_o do_v for_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v but_o because_o these_o last_o time_n afford_v a_o number_n of_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n especial_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n that_o will_v still_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o in_o their_o conventicle_n they_o draw_v away_o god_n child_n and_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a search_n into_o this_o
by_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v that_o although_o he_o go_v to_o macedonia_n yet_o if_o news_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o post_n send_v to_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o asia_n if_o news_n i_o say_v be_v bring_v he_o that_o he_o must_v go_v with_o they_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o other_o action_n and_o intend_v this_o we_o see_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o tie_v not_o a_o man_n to_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o it_o give_v he_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o collection_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v although_o it_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v transport_v very_o quick_o and_o fine_o or_o otherwise_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v take_v it_o with_o he_o from_o ephesus_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o carry_v it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v nor_o the_o particular_a place_n certain_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o carry_v it_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v the_o money_n himself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o double_a deal_n suspicion_n s._n paul_n care_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v intervert_fw-la the_o money_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o purpose_n than_o they_o intend_v it_o or_o make_v himself_o rich_a of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n he_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o this_o argue_v the_o sweetness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o it_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o apostolical_a place_n that_o deal_n with_o apostolical_a matter_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_a stick_n to_o their_o finger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v shake_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o garment_n and_o quit_v themselves_o in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o interest_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o false_a steward_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v austin_n that_o if_o the_o collection_n come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n myself_o for_o then_o some_o sycophant_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n some_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v there_o will_v have_v object_v and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o better_a by_o it_o no_o say_v he_o but_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v appoint_v and_o put_v in_o authority_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o a_o man_n must_v wash_v his_o hand_n from_o all_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n that_o will_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n or_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o god_n he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v in_o judgement_n or_o any_o way_n in_o any_o intention_n let_v he_o speak_v and_o as_o zacheus_n say_v i_o will_v restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o luk._n 19_o 9_o these_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o bear_v their_o charge_n upon_o god_n stock_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o perhaps_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v loath_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o these_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o no_o true_a transporter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o can_v disburden_v and_o discharge_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o charge_n in_o the_o carriage_n they_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n chrysostome_n it_o seem_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o companion_n in_o his_o time_n for_o say_v he_o the_o collection_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o you_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a give_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o but_o will_v speak_v it_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v i_o my_o voice_n this_o calling_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o poor_a it_o make_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o treasure_n that_o we_o feed_v ourselves_o in_o private_a with_o you_o think_v that_o the_o priesthood_n live_v upon_o this_o nay_o say_v he_o we_o defy_v all_o such_o cogitation_n we_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n free_o without_o any_o charge_n and_o although_o we_o work_v not_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o our_o hand_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o we_o have_v endowment_n to_o live_v upon_o of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v so_o much_o church-land_n to_o maintain_v we_o that_o we_o abound_v and_o we_o seek_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o you_o for_o our_o own_o self_n but_o we_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o indigent_a poor_a that_o be_v errant_a and_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o for_o such_o as_o want_v upon_o casualty_n by_o reason_n of_o fire_n by_o robbery_n or_o by_o drown_v or_o by_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o trade_n or_o be_v captivate_v by_o infidel_n or_o the_o like_a we_o labour_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o bounty_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n time_n we_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o what_o be_v the_o church_n own_o now_o adays_o in_o those_o part_n which_o i_o touch_v on_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o the_o church_n may_v call_v she_o own_o except_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a rot_a wall_n except_o it_o be_v a_o old_a bible_n except_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thatch_n where_o that_o bible_n lie_v to_o save_v it_o that_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o so_o put_v they_o to_o new_a charge_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v she_o own_o but_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v almost_o waste_v and_o desolate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o beggarly_a raggednesse_n both_o in_o the_o temporal_a and_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o complain_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v themselves_o rich_a or_o better_v themselves_o by_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o they_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n but_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o ten_o thousand_o thunderbolt_n shall_v be_v shoot_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o common_a air_n which_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o monstrous_a robbery_n and_o invasion_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v all_o for_o matter_n of_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n of_o manner_n he_o say_v for_o all_o i_o will_v come_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o word_n veniam_fw-la it_o have_v a_o divers_a tone_n and_o sound_n a_o different_a tune_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ear_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a friend_n in_o corinth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o this_o word_n sound_v in_o a_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a harmonious_a tune_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o they_o as_o friend_n he_o come_v as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o come_v as_o a_o incomparable_a jewel_n he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n where_o he_o come_v he_o come_v as_o one_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o break_a tower_n of_o david_n he_o